consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v arg._n 2._o because_o that_o those_o very_a text_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o popular_a election_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n when_o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o if_o they_o choose_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o determination_n by_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o community_n choose_v two_o and_o the_o alderman_n one_o of_o these_o two_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o alderman_n that_o choose_v the_o mayor_n not_o the_o community_n all_o that_o the_o 120._o do_v if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o set_v two_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v mathias_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n the_o people_n nominate_v seven_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordination_n not_o the_o people_n election_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o text_n express_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v over_o this_o business_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deacon_n call_v be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nomination_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n as_o for_o act._n 14.23_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n not_o the_o people_n though_o we_o think_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a decern_v and_o appoint_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v in_o the_o people_n election_n but_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n arg._n 3._o all_o those_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o election_n and_o text_n that_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n but_o a_o essential_a constituent_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o god_n will_v prove_v at_o large_a arg._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o popular_a election_n election_n by_o the_o people_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n or_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v mr_n rutherford_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n another_o thing_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o finger_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appropriation_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o office_n but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o official_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o election_n be_v only_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o deacon_n 6.6_o this_o likewise_o appear_v from_o deut._n 1.13_o which_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o civil_a officer_n yet_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n take_v of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n they_o nominate_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o make_v they_o ruler_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o office-power_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o privilege_n now_o than_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office-power_n belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o by_o election_n make_v a_o officer_n indeed_o they_o may_v and_o do_v design_n person_n unto_o office_n by_o choose_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o can_v act_v or_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n that_o they_o by_o a_o bare_a election_n shall_v communicate_v office-power_n and_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o riddle_n we_o understand_v not_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la formaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la eminenter_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o lesser_a add_v further_o if_o election_n be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o constitute_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o return_v to_o lystra_n 23._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 1.5_o why_o do_v they_o not_o spare_v their_o journey_n and_o send_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o minister_n by_o election_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n a_o adjunct_n which_o do_v not_o give_v essence_n but_o follow_v the_o essence_n suppose_v the_o subject_a complete_a in_o its_o essence_n before_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v far_o from_o so_o think_v but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o titâ—â—_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v minister_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o nominate_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o rather_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o minister_n make_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 5._o if_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n elect_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n for_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v in_o another_o case_n 66._o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n for_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n complete_a without_o a_o office_n or_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o office_n yet_o according_a to_o rule_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o a_o person_n elect_v can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n he_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o scripture-president_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v mr_n hooker_n call_v it_o a_o anabaptisticall_a frenzy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o un-ordained_n person_n may_v baptize_v and_o
though_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n ministerii_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o 8._o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n but_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n inaugurate_v to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o when_o any_o man_n unconsecrate_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a office_n they_o be_v remarkable_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o witness_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n unordain_v or_o unconsecrate_a to_o hint_n this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v from_o among_o christian_n some_o to_o be_v priest_n 66.21_o and_o some_o to_o be_v levite_n where_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v clothe_v with_o old_a testament_n title_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o real_a unbloudy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n not_o take_v all_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o 2._o that_o these_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o respective_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o dispense_n sacramental_a mystery_n a_o service_n of_o all_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n paul_n though_o choose_v immediate_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n if_o paul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o heathen_a 1.1_o and_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n must_v also_o have_v a_o outward_a solemn_a separation_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n unto_o this_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a officer_n 3._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v themselves_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.1_o go_v about_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o a_o choose_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o special_a design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 4._o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v very_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 4.14_o but_o also_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o not_o only_a paul_n a_o apostle_n as_o former_o but_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o ordination_n 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 5.22_o but_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a this_o negative_a command_n imply_v a_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o upon_o man_n insufficient_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o text_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o precept_n for_o ordination_n 2.2_o 7._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o separation_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n unto_o these_o faithful_a man_n now_o this_o commit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n paul_n charge_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o by_o ordination_n to_o set_v man_n apart_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o further_a make_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscellany_n question_n and_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v pag._n 84._o 2._o 8._o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v not_o only_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o three_o assertion_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a call_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o these_o be_v but_o example_n and_o example_n do_v not_o amount_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n answ._n 1._o that_o apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v ordination_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o in_o all_o their_o disciplinary_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o occasional_a and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a reason_n of_o their_o institution_n of_o which_o kind_a ordination_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a institutionâ—_n of_o christ._n 4._o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v not_o only_o apostolical_a example_n but_o apostolical_a preâ—â—pt_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o ordination_n mention_v
that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n ever_o renounce_v their_o ordinary_a call_n but_o rather_o assert_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o gerhard_n show_v of_o luther_n in_o particular_a bucan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la pastor_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la sed_fw-la abstersis_fw-la istius_fw-la sordibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctor_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n by_o thâ—_n institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o defilement_n that_o cleave_v to_o that_o ordination_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o incredible_a success_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o willing_o and_o free_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v communem_fw-la that_o our_o bless_a reformer_n be_v man_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o utterance_n with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o own_a by_o god_n with_o miraculous_a success_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v the_o protestant_n and_o demand_v what_o miracle_n do_v your_o first_o reformer_n work_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o so_o few_o man_n under_o such_o great_a opposition_n without_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n and_o also_o about_o a_o immediate_a call_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o mediate_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o one_o assertion_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n viz._n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n the_o mediate_a call_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o man_n lawful_o depute_v thereunto_o concern_v this_o mediate_a call_v we_o shall_v offer_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o mediate_a call_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a 1_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o unhappy_a age_n that_o vilify_v the_o gospel-ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n 4.11_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n 20.28_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n he_o call_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a officer_n ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n angel_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 13.17_o all_o which_o text_n prove_v that_o minister_n make_v by_o man_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o such_o minister_n may_v expect_v protection_n from_o god_n direction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v those_o rare_a promise_n isa._n 49.2_o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 1.8_o 10._o be_v their_o rich_a portion_n the_o apostle_n join_v apollo_n with_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n 6._o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2._o that_o this_o mediate_a call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v as_o paraeus_n say_v proxima_fw-la immediatae_fw-la near_o to_o the_o immediate_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o though_o every_o immediate_a call_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o immediate_a thus_o god_n choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mediatecall_n by_o moses_n his_o internuncius_fw-la or_o messenger_n thus_o also_o he_o choose_v elisha_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o elias_n thus_o mathias_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o lot_n romanos_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n pareus_n write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemici_n the_o bohemian_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o when_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n tres_fw-la ex_fw-la novem_fw-la sort_n sibi_fw-la designarunt_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculo_fw-la choose_v three_o out_o of_o nine_o by_o lot_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o without_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 3_o the_o mediate_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v much_o concern_v popular_a election_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o too_o high_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o look_v upon_o ordination_n if_o not_o as_o antichristian_a yet_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o omit_v as_o use_v therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o propound_v unto_o our_o people_n these_o ensue_a proposition_n concern_v popular_a election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n 1_o this_o we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o examine_v those_o three_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o this_o assertion_n 1._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1.23_o which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n there_o present_a and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n much_o more_o to_o choose_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o appoin_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n do_v in_o all_o probability_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v two_o thus_o our_o annotator_n they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o forementioned_a apostles_n put_v two_o in_o election_n and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o 120._o disciple_n be_v name_v only_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n relate_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow-apostle_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 17._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 22._o
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
report_v but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o thiâ—_n history_n even_o from_o clemens_n fabuleus_fw-la and_o hegesippus_n not_o extant_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o eâ—sebius_n and_o theodoret_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o thus_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o 3._o as_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n theodoret_n call_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la some_o call_v they_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v a_o person_n disengage_v from_o prelacy_n that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n tradiderunt_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n without_o strict_a examination_n and_o thereby_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o for_o our_o part_n we_o answer_v clear_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v a_o office_n above_o a_o bishop_n as_o wale_n messalinus_n say_v though_o afterward_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o act_n that_o bishop_n do_v like_o his_o but_o not_o sole_o he_o be_v allusive_o if_o not_o abusive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o another_o faith_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n that_o by_o humane_a custom_n be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o presidency_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o scripture_n hut_n as_o evangelist_n which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n relate_v especial_o to_o timothy_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o pretend_a charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o paul_n be_v at_o macedonia_n as_o the_o learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n accompany_v with_o timothy_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n now_o sure_o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o elder_n bishop_n before_o their_o bishop_n face_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n till_o after_o paul_n first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o his_o be_v at_o miletum_n but_o these_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o scylla_n of_o one_o inconvenience_n fall_v into_o the_o carybdis_n of_o another_o as_o great_a for_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o which_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o entreat_v of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v thither_o upon_o special_a occasion_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o return_v when_o his_o work_n impose_v be_v finish_v from_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o timothy_n be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n before_o paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n nor_o after_o then_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n before_o nor_o after_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o 3._o to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v about_o it_o chap._n 1._o vers._n 3._o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a importunity_n as_o smecttymnuus_n well_o observe_v if_o timothy_n have_v have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v as_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1.5_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n specifi_v the_o occasional_a employment_n for_o which_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n now_o as_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n have_v well_o note_v these_o expression_n i_o beseech_v thâ—e_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n do_v not_o sound_v like_o word_n of_o instalment_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o of_o a_o intendment_n to_o call_v he_o away_o again_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o actual_a revocation_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v and_o the_o intimation_n in_o these_o text_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o beseech_v the_o one_o to_o stay_v and_o of_o his_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o he_o which_o be_v some_o present_a defect_n and_o distemper_n in_o those_o church_n they_o will_v put_v fair_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o establish_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n undertake_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o mention_v nothing_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v include_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v timothy_n a_o hierachicalbishop_n with_o a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o formal_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o direct_o confound_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o titus_n 1.5.6_o which_o he_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—m_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâ—re_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ—_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ—_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâ—arpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâ—ymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâ—tum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o â—y_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâ—ret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ—_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
ignatius_n require_v of_o hero_n to_o who_o he_o say_v keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la which_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v concredit_v this_o holy_a depositum_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a in_o ignatius_n to_o this_o holy_a word_n we_o embrace_v other_o thing_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o true_a ignatius_n we_o reject_v as_o adulterinâ—_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n proposition_n 4._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o irâ—naeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o polycaâ—pe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o clemens_n be_v make_v the_o three_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescription_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n and_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o advance_v the_o episcopal_a cause_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v mean_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o gerrhard_n say_v pâ—rasi_fw-la ponâ—ificiâ_fw-la not_o a_o bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a not_o in_o a_o apostolical_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o irenâ—us_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o call_v aâ—iâ—etus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorâ—s_n xistâ—â—s_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o presbyterâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la te_fw-la pracesserunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o also_o nec_fw-la polycarpus_n aniceto_fw-la suasit_fw-la ut_fw-la servaret_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la successerat_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la servandam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebaâ—_n tâ—rtullian_n also_o in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o callâ—_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n seniorâ—_n or_o presbyteâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la senioreâ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n to_o say_v that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v â—ishopâ—_n be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o must_v just_o charge_v they_o of_o which_o they_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o endeavour_v from_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o brethren_n do_v frequent_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o â—aith_o 20._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v those_o that_o be_v madebishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o conceive_v advantage_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n for_o the_o same_o author_n do_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o presbyter_n call_v they_o also_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o quapropter_fw-la â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la obaudirâ—_n oporâ—et_o his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionâ—â—_n hâ—beâ—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolâ—s_n sicuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopaâ—us_a succession_n charissa_n veritatis_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la accâ—perunt_fw-la reâ—iquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistuâ—â—_n à _fw-fr principals_n successione_n &_o quâ—cunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la heretic_n &_o mala_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la sciâ—dâ—ntes_fw-la &_o â—latos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la placeâ—â—â—s_v 〈…〉_z â—t_z hypocritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o cap._n 44_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—ibus_fw-la absistâ—re_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la vero_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la presbyâ—â—rii_fw-la ordine_fw-la sâ—rmonem_fw-la sanum_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la &_o corrâ—ctionem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la observe_v here_o 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o succession_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o here_o say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o placeâ—_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a over_o presbyter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v hâ—ve_v â—ccasion_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o add_v also_o that_o when_o in_o antiquity_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n cap._n 2._o say_v when_o the_o father_n term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o saint_n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n qu._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v patres_fw-la cum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voâ—ant_fw-la auâ—_n etiam_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumâ—nt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nâ—men_n sed_fw-la vocant_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la commorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr propriâ—_n de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â—st_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—_n apostoli_fw-la plâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatores_fw-la &_o inspectores_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la hâ—â—_n eniâ—_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la dicere_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v james_n or_o peter_n bishop_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o little_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v little_o avail_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o christian_n to_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o one_o for_o another_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a oâ—_n the_o minister_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o private_a charitative_a way_n of_o exhort_v which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v above_o distinguish_v object_n 6._o private_a christian_n act._n 8.4_o &_o 11.19_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o ordain_v may_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n answ._n this_o instance_n which_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v by_o gift_a un-ordained_n person_n for_o first_o some_o allow_v these_o scatter_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v private_a person_n yet_o do_v rational_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n scatter_a and_o dissolve_v between_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o these_o do_v preach_v while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v than_o they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v what_o warrant_v soever_o this_o instance_n may_v give_v to_o person_n uncalled_a to_o preach_v among_o indian_n and_o in_o place_n where_o no_o church_n nor_o minister_n be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o warrant_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v private_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n these_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v must_v be_v either_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o church-officer_n or_o all_o the_o believer_n not_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o act._n 11.22_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n have_v all_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o tarry_n will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o church-officer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n clear_a observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v here_o with_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n which_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o man_n in_o office_n for_o if_o all_o relate_v to_o believer_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o believer_n leave_v in_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o exceptive_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o appear_v joh._n 8.10_o act._n 15.28_o &_o 22.22_o mar._n 12.32_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v teach_v which_o may_v be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la but_o preach_v which_o be_v actus_fw-la officij_fw-la how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o office_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v concern_v any_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n by_o office_n they_o bring_v many_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n even_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v before_o this_o persecution_n though_o the_o persecution_n occasion_v their_o preach_n in_o judea_n and_o other_o place_n three_o act._n 8.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o this_o scatter_a number_n name_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n to_o wit_n philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o 8._o by_o the_o single_v out_o of_o this_o one_o who_o be_v in_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v person_n in_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o that_o be_v scatter_v do_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o we_o gather_v from_o act._n 11.26_o it_o be_v say_v there_o there_o be_v a_o church_n settle_v at_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antioch_n to_o baptize_v they_o if_o they_o of_o the_o dispersion_n do_v not_o for_o barnabas_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n come_v not_o to_o antioch_n till_o the_o church_n be_v found_v act._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 21.19_o now_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o man_n in_o office_n mat._n 28.19_o five_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13.1_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o scatter_a preacher_n as_o appear_v act._n 11.19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o scatter_a be_v man_n of_o cyrene_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o or_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o because_o none_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v scripture-reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n they_o do_v a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o office_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v they_o have_v success_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n obj._n 7._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n rev._n 1.6_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o preach_v answ._n they_o be_v indeed_o all_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o king_n unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o ministerial_o but_o spiritual_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o a_o believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n second_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v all_o make_v prophet_n be_v not_o all_o make_v king_n and_o may_v therefore_o all_o exercise_n regal_a jurisdiction_n among_o man_n may_v all_o be_v magistrate_n away_o with_o such_o fanatic_a monasterian_a conceit_n if_o we_o be_v priest_n let_v we_o sacrifice_v our_o lust_n if_o king_n let_v we_o rule_v over_o our_o passion_n and_o our_o pride_n this_o will_v quick_o prevent_v such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n and_o put_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o these_o dispute_n object_n 8._o but_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v instruct_v his_o own_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o
ordinary_a so_o the_o call_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v ordinary_a add_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o mat._n 28.20_o isa._n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n 719._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v learned_a zanchy_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v vnum_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la nec_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a therein_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o plead_v much_o for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o time_n of_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o we_o say_v with_o gerhard_n destituimur_fw-la promissione_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la immediatam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la expectare_fw-la 88_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la apparet_fw-la immediatae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o immediate_a call_n and_o beside_o even_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v lay_v down_o divers_a limitation_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v poison_n from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n one_o that_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o give_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v then_o only_o take_v place_n when_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a can_v be_v have_v 43._o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o immediate_a call_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o lest_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16.18_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a after_o this_o he_o put_v this_o question_n anne_n cessante_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o every_o private_a christian_a verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o will_v open_v a_o door_n evivis_fw-la ubivis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sapientem_fw-la existimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a under_o a_o pretence_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n to_o have_v clandestine_v meeting_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o first_o at_o antioch_n afterward_o in_o galatia_n and_o elsewhere_o creep_v in_o private_o bring_v great_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n 15.24_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n thus_o far_o bucanus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o justify_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o some_o case_n do_v notwithstanding_o flat_o condemn_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o read_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v prove_v 147.148_o that_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v always_o plead_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1507._o at_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n staupitius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o elector_n frederick_n to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o sc_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o interpret_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o book_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a answ._n to_o this_o gerhard_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n distinguendum_fw-la yet_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o nullify_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a that_o which_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o the_o israelitish_n church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrifice_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.12_o so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n the_o like_a to_o that_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &c_n &c_n zanchy_a say_v 774._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o a_o minister_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o himself_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la creati_fw-la doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alios_fw-la creandi_fw-la we_o be_v make_v teacher_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o we_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a bucanus_n and_o divers_a other_o speak_v much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o these_o bless_a reformer_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v
mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o we_o apostle_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o 120._o disciple_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o 120._o disciple_n yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o choice_n by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o be_v electio_fw-la populi_fw-la praeeuntibus_fw-la &_o dirigentibus_fw-la apostolis_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o good_a construction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v mathias_n any_o more_o than_o barsabas_n for_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v their_o choice_n barsabas_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o mathias_n the_o truth_n be_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 24._o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a lot_n not_o the_o 120._o that_o choose_v the_o apostle_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 26._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o be_v together_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o 120._o disciple_n eligere_fw-la answ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o â—nd_v proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v by_o stone_n or_o counter_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v voice_n in_o commission_n or_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o stone_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v number_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n they_o all_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o lot_n as_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n dispose_v and_o approve_v the_o event_n thereof_o and_o as_o our_o annotation_n say_v by_o a_o common_a declaration_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o second_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n where_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o minister_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o people_n answ._n 1._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o be_v herein_o guide_v direct_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o company_n out_o of_o which_o those_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o to_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v in_o these_o seven_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o text_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a choice_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n argumentum_fw-la a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o say_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o great_a now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o people_n be_v able_a without_o advice_n and_o direction_n from_o other_o to_o choose_v man_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a whole_o and_o sole_o to_o choose_v man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o skilful_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o text_n be_v act._n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o choose_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n cumque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v for_o they_o by_o suffrage_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n this_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o and_o proper_o to_o choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v by_o stone_n or_o counter_n yet_o also_o it_o oftentimes_o signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v or_o to_o appoint_v or_o to_o ordain_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.26_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o bare_a number_n and_o account_v we_o can_v here_o cite_v multitude_n of_o author_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o decern_v synedrijs_fw-la appoint_v constitute_v and_o that_o without_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o many_o author_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v of_o they_o in_o five_o verse_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n they_o return_v to_o lystra_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v pray_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o preach_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v ordain_v be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o create_v by_o suffrage_n which_o we_o think_v not_o for_o be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n or_o a_o bare_a ordain_v and_o appoint_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o ordain_v must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o objection_n object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o syriack_n version_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o church_n election_n of_o elder_n thus_o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n forementioned_a have_v by_o vote_n make_v to_o themselves_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v they_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v paul_n
and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 2._o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v illis_fw-la not_o sibiipsis_fw-la 3._o tremellius_n that_o translate_v the_o syriack_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o et_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la eye_v in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la object_n there_o be_v another_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n instance_v in_o the_o orator_n phrase_n faciam_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o mind_n so_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o ordination_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v tit._n 1.5_o where_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o say_v here_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o m._n blake_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n 1_o tim_n 3.10_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n these_o also_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v set_v up_o idol-shepherd_n instead_o of_o able_a shepherd_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whole_o will_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o wherein_n possible_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a minister_n 4._o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sometime_o congregation_n be_v destitute_a of_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n and_o disagreement_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n now_o in_o all_o these_o or_o such_o like_a case_n if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n how_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a will_v the_o condition_n be_v of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o well-governed_a church_n great_a care_n be_v have_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o church-undoing_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o m._n gillespie_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o due_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o election_n of_o minister_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o state_n it_o precise_o upon_o the_o major_a part_n and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o and_o that_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o high_a consistory_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o determine_v the_o case_n after_o hear_v of_o both_o party_n bucanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n 95_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n the_o lutheran_n church_n put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o minister_n into_o the_o presbytery_n magistracy_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o give_v nomination_n presentation_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o presbytery_n examination_n ordination_n and_o inauguration_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n may_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n dr_n seaman_n about_o ordination_n diatribe_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o call_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mischief_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o a_o second_o assertion_n about_o election_n be_v large_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o we_o much_o reverence_n though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o say_v church-discipline_n that_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o consummans_fw-la a_o adjunct_n follow_v and_o consummate_v the_o ministerial_a call_n but_o not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o a_o settle_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o election_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 67._o dr_n aim_n sai_z that_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o election_n mr_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n or_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o true_a outward_a call_n and_o so_o a_o office-power_n upon_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o
be_v christ_n only_o that_o institute_n the_o office_n and_o that_o furnish_v and_o fit_v man_n with_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n with_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o so_o holy_a service_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o set_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v act_v all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o ordination_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n as_o a_o instrument_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o inward_o fit_v and_o that_o without_o this_o call_v none_o can_v warrantable_o do_v any_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o officer_n as_o not_o have_v the_o specifical_a form_n of_o a_o officer_n and_o as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o this_o 45._o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 2._o that_o this_o outward_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o this_o outward_a call_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v he_o his_o ministerial_a office_n election_n do_v only_a design_n the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o bestow_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o arg._n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o ordain_v unworthy_a person_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o either_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n or_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o election_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o convey_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a work_n of_o convey_v the_o office-power_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o like_a solemnity_n express_v in_o scripture_n in_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o election_n shall_v constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o essential_o and_o ordination_n only_o give_v he_o a_o ceremonial_a compliment_n 3._o the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o impure_a and_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v minister_n now_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n where_o the_o great_a blame_n lie_v for_o unworthy_a man_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n sure_o there_o must_v lie_v the_o great_a power_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n else_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o just_a but_o the_o great_a blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v lie_v in_o election_n the_o minister_n may_v well_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o do_v but_o ordain_v we_o do_v but_o give_v a_o adjunct_n the_o people_n do_v the_o main_a act_n they_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o separation_n examine_v by_o mr_n firmin_n pag._n 58._o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o we_o shall_v purposely_o wave_v what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prayer_n and_o fast_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v seven_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o lord_n abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 8.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o night_n before_o in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o 9_o of_o matth._n 36_o 37_o 38._o with_o luke_n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o then_o as_o seem_v by_o luke_n relation_n he_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o mat._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o for_o join_v of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a prayer_n or_o some_o few_o and_o occasional_a petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o but_o as_o in_o câ—ses_n of_o great_a concernment_n when_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avert_v or_o some_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n where_o you_o have_v the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n as_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v record_v that_o person_n design_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n support_n and_o success_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o when_o by_o a_o new_a fast_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o have_v seek_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v far_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v that_o happy_a success_n on_o their_o ministry_n that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v because_o themselves_o can_v not_o make_v their_o constant_a abode_n in_o anyone_o place_n the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o yet_o uncalled_a they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 14.23_o and_o these_o they_o send_v out_o with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o
give_v ground_n for_o state_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o practice_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o antioch_n and_o not_o only_o among_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n object_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o it_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v so_o ought_v the_o ceremony_n to_o cease_v as_o in_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o do_v sometime_o convey_v extraordinary_a blessing_n act._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o act._n 9.40_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o because_o it_o have_v other_o ordinary_a end_n and_o use_n so_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n answ._n 2._o we_o never_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o gift_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o office_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n if_o timothy_n have_v have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o have_v confer_v due_a qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n why_o do_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o why_o must_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v they_o first_o fit_v in_o case_n his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v fit_v they_o there_o need_v not_o such_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o case_n a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v have_v gift_v they_o this_o prove_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v in_o ordination_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o one_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o consist_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o convey_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v temporary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a such_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v not_o only_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o that_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v intentional_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v pattern_n in_o like_a case_n in_o after_o age_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o singular_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n obj._n 5._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o convey_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o we_o use_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o stand_a reason_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la universis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o operative_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a sign_n so_o declare_v public_o who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o office_n be_v convey_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o party_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o for_o this_o end_n 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o ministerial_a benediction_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 19.15_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o our_o exhortation_n to_o our_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o into_o bypath_n by_o the_o seducer_n of_o this_o age._n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o ministerial_a examination_n though_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o exactness_n nor_o with_o ministerial_a approbation_n nor_o yet_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n without_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o four_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n our_o last_o assertion_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n appoint_v to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ordination_n â—f_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o express_a text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o some_o few_o question_n quâ—st_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n answ._n by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o collegium_fw-la fâ—oâ—_n confessâ—â—_n presbyterâ—rum_n a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o as_o mr_n rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o office_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o other_o place_n luke_n 22.66_o act_n 22.5_o in_o both_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o office_n for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o that_o placâ—_n of_o luke_n nor_o can_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n of_o elder_n beaâ—_n witness_n to_o paul_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o beside_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v not_o only_o reason_n do_v reject_v but_o the_o very_a ear_n will_v not_o relish_v such_o a_o unsuitable_a sense_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n how_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a be_v such_o a_o expression_n here_o calvin_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n and_o mr_n gillespy_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o calvin_n few_o for_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o mistake_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la collectivum_fw-la nomen_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la pro_fw-la collegio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la positum_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la they_o who_o think_v presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v think_v right_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v the_o other_o interpretation_n non_fw-fr male_a quadrare_fw-la which_o be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o single_a presbyter_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a reply_n that_o in_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o presbyter_n quest._n 3._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v congregational_a or_o classical_a answ._n mr_n hooker_n of_o new-england_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o argument_n that_o do_v evince_n either_o 2._o by_o dint_n of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o disquiet_v the_o reader_n with_o
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeâ—rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o frastra_fw-mi â—it_n per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n need_v only_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v say_v we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o work_n you_o may_v now_o elect_v and_o ordain_v your_o officer_n yourselves_o the_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v quite_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o certain_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n office_n add_v three_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v church-officer_n in_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n last_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v a_o potestative_a and_o authoritative_a mission_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o confirm_v a_o minister_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o by_o election_n but_o convey_v the_o very_a office-power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o belong_v to_o officer_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n the_o scripture_n do_v accurate_o distinguish_v between_o church-ruler_n and_o private_a believer_n heb._n 13.17_o 24._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o private_a person_n can_v with_o no_o more_o lawfulness_n convey_v power_n to_o another_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o can_v themselves_o lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n church-power_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o church-officer_n and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o though_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o all_o church-power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n finaliter_fw-la &_o objective_n that_o be_v for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o i.e._n for_o your_o service_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o formal_o and_o original_o that_o be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o authorise_v or_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n themselves_o can_v derive_v the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o other_o this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o marvellous_a concernment_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n upon_o this_o one_o account_n especial_o because_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o ordination_n from_o minister_n as_o unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a and_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o commit_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o evil_n 1._o in_o renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a antichristian_a 2._o in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o in_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o this_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n as_o antichristian_a must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v not_o only_o our_o present_a ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n do_v for_o all_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o ordination_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v due_o weigh_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o thesis_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 9_o 3._o that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o elder_n 4._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n if_o the_o church_n so_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v when_o they_o say_v in_o such_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v officer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n consist_v they_o may_v much_o more_o occasion_n and_o need_v so_o require_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n not_o only_a when_o they_o want_v elder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v elder_n for_o if_o election_n give_v the_o essence_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o give_v the_o essence_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o adjunct_n and_o why_o a_o adjunct_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o scripture-light_n be_v judge_n election_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o ordination_n the_o less_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o some_o man_n have_v make_v so_o slight_a of_o ordination_n that_o so_o they_o may_v entitle_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v 1._o that_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o election_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o actual_a invest_v he_o into_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o this_o late_a refer_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o text_n they_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o old_a out_o of_o numb_a 8.10_o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o make_v rather_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o elder_n but_o here_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v present_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n unto_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n but_o
be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n have_v 3.1.2_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n may_v require_v a_o orderly_a admission_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v unless_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v disinherit_v themselves_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o ordinance_n dispense_v unto_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v manifest_v their_o worthiness_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o â—hat_n to_o remove_v altogeher_n those_o parochial_a bound_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o live_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o instead_o of_o join_v with_o pure_a churâ—heâ—_n to_o join_v with_o no_o churcheâ—_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o conceive_v show_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o athiesme_fw-fr suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n live_v under_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o â—n_v heretical_a minister_n object_n or_o a_o minister_n that_o admit_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o examination_n will_v you_o have_v this_o man_n bind_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ_n care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o objection_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v rather_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a estate_n then_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o good_a and_o old_a way_n of_o bound_v of_o parish_n right_o understand_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o suppose_v he_o can_v remove_v without_o very_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a estate_n object_n in_o sucâ—_n a_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v much_o better_a as_o we_o conceive_v till_o the_o church_n government_n be_v further_o settle_v and_o have_v further_a countenance_n from_o civil_a authority_n to_o relieve_v such_o a_o one_o by_o admit_v he_o into_o another_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n than_o whole_o to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v that_o laudable_a and_o church_n edify_v way_n of_o distinguish_a congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n but_o will_v you_o then_o have_v every_o man_n bind_v to_o keep_v constant_o to_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o he_o live_v quest._n we_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a as_o to_o tie_v people_n from_o hear_v other_o minister_n occasionl_o even_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n answ._n but_o yâ—t_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o a_o agreeable_a to_o gospel_n order_n upon_o the_o ground_n foremention_v that_o he_o that_o fixetâ—_n his_o habitation_n wherâ—_n there_o be_v â—_o godly_a able_a orthodox_n minister_n shall_v ordinary_o wait_v upon_o his_o ministry_n &_o join_v to_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o city_n who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o few_o in_o number_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o object_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a national_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n this_o objection_n lie_v as_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v many_o christian_n from_o join_v with_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_a in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n either_o because_o it_o have_v one_o national_a officer_n worship_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v one_o place_n to_o which_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o assemble_v and_o one_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o public_a place_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n such_o a_o national_a church_n we_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v or_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v or_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_a when_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n there_o of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o national_a church_n psal._n 72_o 10_o 11_o 17._o isai._n 2.2_o isai._n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o citiâ—s_n spâ—ak_v thâ—_n language_n of_o caâ—aan_n â—nd_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—_n &_o â—_o and_o v_o 19_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillaâ—_n at_o thâ—_n border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o on_o to_z vers_n 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v isrâ—â—l_o be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyâ—ia_n â—ven_o a_o blessing_n iâ—_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v blessâ—_n say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israâ—l_n my_o inheritance_n from_o this_o full_a place_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v national_a church_n 2._o that_o these_o church_n shall_v combine_v in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n own_o be_v those_o church_n thus_o combine_v as_o hiâ—_n own_o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o 3._o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n shall_v become_v a_o national_a church_n not_o as_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o one_o special_a public_a worship_n in_o that_o one_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o be_v to_o vanish_v but_o as_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o christian_a nation_n doâ—â—_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 37.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o churchâ—â—_n object_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unscriptural_a expression_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v that_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o as_o in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_o prove_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n where_o they_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o our_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o so_o act._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o act._n 15.4_o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ephesian_n call_v â—_o church_n act._n 20.17_o and_o revel_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o congregation_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o bookeâ—_n forequote_v and_o if_o five_o congregation_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n why_o not_o five_o hundred_o 2._o we_o may_v instance_n that_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n compare_v gal._n 1.13.22_o 23._o with_o act._n 26.11_o where_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a city_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creâ—â—_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ—_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ—_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
ground_v upon_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la but_o upon_o prudential_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v as_o hierom_n and_o divers_a after_o he_o say_v in_o remedâ—â—m_n schismatis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o this_o prudential_a way_n invent_v no_o doubt_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o smectymnuus_n have_v well_o show_v thus_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o schism_n neither_o in_o the_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v for_o heal_v of_o those_o breach_n do_v he_o mention_v bishop_n for_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o one_o end_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o one_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o say_v oportet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tollantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestâ—_n fiunt_fw-la there_o must_v be_v bishop_n that_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v manifest_a among_o you_o may_v be_v remove_v 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v foresee_v what_o will_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v never_o ordain_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o evil_a but_o become_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o musculus_fw-la have_v prove_v by_o act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o among_o the_o elderâ—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v schism_n arise_v and_o aâ—_n i_o very_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o strive_v for_o majority_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o choose_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n but_o whether_o that_o device_n of_o man_n profit_v the_o church_n or_o no_o the_o time_n follow_v can_v better_v judge_n then_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o further_o add_v that_o if_o hierome_n and_o other_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o bring_v in_o by_o satan_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o former_a ministry_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n thus_o far_a musculus_fw-la sadeel_v also_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n come_v in_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o they_o that_o devise_v it_o little_a thought_n what_o a_o gate_n they_o open_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishopâ—_n hence_o also_o dr._n whiâ—akers_n ask_v how_o come_v in_o the_o inequality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n of_o some_o occasion_v the_o ancient_a government_n to_o be_v change_v which_o say_v he_o how_o ever_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n yet_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v judge_v it_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v yet_o miserable_a experience_n afterward_o show_v it_o first_o ambition_n creep_v in_o which_o at_o length_n beget_v antichrist_n set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o mischief_n make_v nazianzâ—n_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o dignity_n or_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o principal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o say_v he_o contention_n about_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a about_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n have_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n even_o among_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o israel_n proposition_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o widâ—_n and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n as_o much_o as_o between_o ancient_a rome_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o erection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o or_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o parliament_n that_o govern_v communi_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la and_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o common_a with_o his_o presbyter_n primus_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o division_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n from_o which_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a dr._n reynold_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n d._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n endeavour_v strenuous_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n first_o come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o next_o in_o age_n succeed_v he_o not_o advance_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o power_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n this_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o where_o he_o say_v nam_n &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recâ—dente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequent_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la
the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o command_n for_o reiterated_a ordination_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v for_o ordination_n be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o the_o local_a exercise_n shall_v cease_v yet_o his_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 24._o to_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v a_o second_o ordination_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o teach_v or_o practice_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o many_o that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_n object_n what_o then_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v hand_n twice_o lay_v upon_o he_o once_o by_o ananias_n act._n 9_o and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n act_n 13_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v thaâ—_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n upon_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o that_o only_a the_o text_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o and_o visible_o ordain_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n before_o his_o baptism_n as_o for_o act._n 13._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 83._o say_v express_o that_o here_o be_v no_o ordination_n to_o office_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o office_n before_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o new-england_n brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o iterate_a ordination_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n with_o m._n hooker_n be_v learned_a chamier_n who_o say_v that_o before_o this_o ordination_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordination_n proper_o unto_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o send_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_o send_v for_o in_o that_o excursion_n of_o they_o unto_o antioch_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prologue_n to_o that_o great_a work_n which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o put_v in_o full_a execution_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o call_v they_o be_v before_o and_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v public_o inaugurate_v to_o that_o great_a and_o eminent_a service_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n thus_o deodate_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o calvin_n say_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o unto_o that_o great_a and_o as_o calvin_n call_v it_o now_o unusual_a work_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a office_n or_o only_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a work_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o officer_n loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n may_v be_v ordain_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o office_n for_o paul_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o his_o office_n after_o he_o be_v once_o call_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o ananias_n be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v we_o then_o demand_v either_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o null_a and_o void_a or_o remain_v firm_a and_o valid_a if_o it_o always_o remain_v firm_a what_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n if_o null_a and_o void_a we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v produce_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v this_o instance_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o add_v that_o this_o separation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n upon_o three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n then_o will_v two_o other_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o case_n precede_v such_o election_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n first_o that_o ordination_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n precede_v election_n now_o though_o ordinary_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o charge_n yet_o we_o conceive_v many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o go_v before_o election_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o a_o ordain_a minister_n remove_v upon_o warrantable_a ground_n from_o one_o charge_n to_o another_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o remove_v â—hoose_v he_o not_o as_o oâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n but_o as_o one_o already_o make_v and_o now_o to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n for_o his_o remove_n from_o his_o former_a place_n do_v not_o nullify_v his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v man_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o new-england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a people_n we_o thâ—â—k_v it_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o scripturâ—-rules_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o leave_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o beseech_v people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n when_o reconcile_v but_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v a_o church_n to_o send_v out_o gift_v brethren_n without_o ordination_n for_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v we_o dispute_v not_o but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o conceive_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o ordain_v before_o send_v hereby_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o baptize_v those_o who_o they_o do_v convert_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a opinion_n and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v take_v up_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v only_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o a_o minister_n convert_v